that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o in_o prayer_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n or_o delight_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o supplication_n he_o will_v be_v often_o acquaint_v god_n with_o his_o desire_n want_v fear_n 2._o you_o will_v be_v main_o carry_v out_o to_o your_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o will_v look_v for_o a_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o present_a thing_n worldly_n man_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2_o they_o discharge_v god_n for_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n honour_n worldly_a ease_n and_o delight_n here_o they_o never_o look_v after_o heaven_n as_o a_o servant_n have_v his_o reward_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n but_o a_o child_n wait_v until_o the_o inheritance_n come_v so_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v for_o this_o lively_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly-mindedness_a in_o you_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o by_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n jer._n 35._o 5_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n now_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n set_a pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o wine_n that_o be_v present_v the_o temptation_n no_o they_o will_v not_o our_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o temptation_n his_o heart_n recoil_v and_o reason_n thus_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o my_o father_n have_v forbid_v i_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o possessive_a particle_n our_o father_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 2._o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v not_o my_o or_o thy_o father_n only_o but_o our_o father_n first_o observe_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v allow_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o never_o have_v have_v boldness_n to_o have_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o compellation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o value_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v it_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a creature_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v claim_n and_o title_n to_o god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o o_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o we_o think_v it_o much_o when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o field_n this_o house_n be_v i_o but_o sure_o this_o be_v more_o to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v i_o again_o observe_v here_o that_o interest_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n our_o father_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n mediate_v for_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n by_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o bind_v himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o every_o body_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o be_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a encouragement_n psal._n 42._o 11._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n say_v david_n to_o his_o soul_n why_o for_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o reason_v with_o himself_o psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v first_o his_o covenant-interest_n be_v build_v and_o then_o conclusion_n of_o hope_n so_o 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n be_v know_v better_a by_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n than_o by_o his_o natural_a property_n why_o be_v interest_n such_o a_o sweet_a thing_n because_o by_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o great_a he_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n a_o believer_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n have_v to_o his_o patrimony_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v look_v as_o the_o right_o be_v any_o israelite_n have_v to_o that_o share_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n so_o we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o his_o estate_n well_o then_o labour_v to_o see_v god_n be_v you_o if_o you_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v discern_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v father_n but_o our_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n how_o be_v god_n make_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v and_o lay_v our_o claim_n to_o he_o behold_v christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o say_v our_o father_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v god_n covenant-notion_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v we_o resignation_n and_o appropriation_n go_v together_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n there_o be_v the_o resignation_n of_o obedience_n and_o he_o be_v i_o there_o be_v the_o appropriation_n of_o faith_n a_o believer_n can_v always_o say_v god_n be_v he_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o a_o especial_a interest_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v god_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o know_v god_n have_v a_o better_a right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o utmost_a end_n that_o be_v
disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o disciple_n right_a in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o alms._n pharisaism_n be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o best_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o alm_n where_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o in_o prayer_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v whole_o with_o god_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n even_o there_o much_o of_o man_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o fly_n which_o if_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n pitch_v upon_o another_o so_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o alm_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o taint_v your_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n to_o rectify_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n instruct_v they_o to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retirement_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o a_o supposition_n concern_v solitary_a prayer_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v ii_o a_o direction_n about_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a iii_o encouragement_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o god_n sight_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o thy_o prayer_n when_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o god_n reward_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o to_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n i._o in_o the_o supposition_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v observe_v 1._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o pray_v but_o when_o thou_o pray_v as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a 2._o i_o observe_v again_o christ_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o without_o company_n pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o thou_o pray_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v or_o meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v public_a pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o family-worship_n both_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v in_o scripture_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o public_a and_o church-prayer_n pray_v with_o man_n or_o before_o man_n mat._n 18._o 19_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o public_a prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n put_v upon_o it_o when_o more_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unless_o he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n to_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n so_o when_o we_o meet_v as_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o a_o family_n there_o be_v combine_v strength_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v orthodox_n enough_o viz._n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o easy_a audience_n with_o god_n why_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o which_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o any_o way_n to_o justle_v out_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v elsewhere_o let_v your_o intention_n be_v secret_a though_o your_o prayer_n be_v public_a and_o open_a in_o the_o family_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n ii_o let_v we_o open_v the_o direction_n our_o lord_n give_v about_o solitary_a prayer_n the_o direction_n be_v suit_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o double_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o offence_n as_o to_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n 1._o their_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o place_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o some_o will_v carry_v they_o descend_v into_o thy_o heart_n be_v serious_a and_o devout_a with_o god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n and_o retire_a place_n of_o man._n this_o be_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o as_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o chamber_n and_o closet_n christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o gen._n 24._o 63._o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v the_o meaning_n be_v private_a prayer_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o private_a place_n retire_v from_o company_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o christ_n rectify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o end_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o private_a place_n though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v secret_o to_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v rather_o pray_v to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a because_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o devout_a person_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v fast_v zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v not_o you_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o so_o here_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n no_o though_o the_o force_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o men._n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v both_o the_o object_n and_o aim_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o when_o you_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n you_o decline_v god_n yea_o you_o make_v he_o your_o footstool_n a_o step_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o personal_a private_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n reward_n 1._o from_o god_n sight_n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v observe_v thy_o carriage_n the_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o manifeste_v in_o prayer_n be_v all_o know_v to_o he_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v and_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n support_v and_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n their_o heavenly_a father_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o can_v interpret_v their_o groan_n and_o read_v the_o language_n of_o their_o sigh_n though_o they_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v much_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n yet_o god_n see_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o look_v after_o god_n see_v what_o be_v that_o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o and_o how_o thou_o pray_v 1._o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o mark_v that_o passage_n act_v 9_o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o street_n such_o a_o house_n such_o a_o part_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o whether_o we_o toil_v or_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o know_v what_o house_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n what_o we_o be_v do_v
lose_v man_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o when_o justice_n put_v in_o exception_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n no_o amity_n no_o alliance_n until_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n first_o our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n and_o then_o our_o redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n levit._n 25._o 25._o or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o v_o 47._o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sale_n and_o forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o right_o and_o title_n of_o child_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o nearness_n to_o we_o come_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o mark_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n other_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o this_o relation_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o alone_a can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ii_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o take_v up_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v our_o father_n 1._o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 2._o it_o further_v our_o duty_n first_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o a_o naked_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o receive_v from_o god_n â—it_n be_v notable_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o son_n but_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v so_o but_o be_v so_o he_o will_v real_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o no_o father_n like_o god_n the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o still_o in_o the_o comparison_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o inward_a thing_n a_o servant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o servant_n there_o may_v be_v a_o release_n a_o husband_n be_v not_o always_o a_o husband_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n by_o divorce_n but_o a_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o child_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o outward_a vine_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o vine_n so_o the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o god_n none_o so_o fatherly_a and_o kind_a as_o he_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n natural_a parent_n who_o affection_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v nay_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a when_o a_o son_n come_v for_o a_o fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o come_v for_o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n vile_a and_o unnatural_a so_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a the_o mother_n have_v strong_a affection_n if_o the_o mother_n can_v do_v so_o as_o total_o to_o forget_v that_o ever_o she_o have_v such_o a_o child_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v she_o suck_v child_n a_o poor_a shiftless_a helpless_a babe_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mother_n a_o child_n which_o never_o provoke_v she_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v such_o a_o child_n they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o certain_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n have_v more_o of_o pity_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n but_o particular_o how_o will_v god_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n 1._o in_o allow_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n gal._n 1._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o state_n they_o which_o be_v son_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v their_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o supply_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o he_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o incline_v his_o ear._n luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o high_a blessing_n when_o we_o come_v and_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o 2._o in_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n will_v not_o let_v his_o child_n starve_v certain_o none_o so_o fatherly_a as_o god_n you_o have_v not_o such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v ignorant_a regardless_o of_o your_o condition_n but_o take_v a_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o your_o want_n and_o pressure_n it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n condescend_v to_o express_v the_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49._o 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o we_o use_v to_o tie_v thing_n about_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v such_o a_o work_n and_o business_n so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o print_n and_o mark_v upon_o his_o hand_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n nay_o mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v god_n have_v a_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n one_o that_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o represent_v their_o want_n heb._n 9_o 24._o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v before_o god_n exod._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o type_n how_o much_o we_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n ever_o represent_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o believer_n 3._o pity_v our_o misery_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v pity_v their_o misery_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o nay_o he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n maâ—_n 3._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n which_o serve_v he_o a_o only_a son_n need_v not_o fear_n much_o if_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n though_o he_o have_v do_v unworthy_o they_o may_v exhaust_v and_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o pity_n their_o bowel_n may_v shrink_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n now_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n nay_o not_o only_o his_o only_a son_n but_o his_o dutiful_a son_n which_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n i_o will_v go_v
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
and_o it_o be_v encourage_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o have_v experiment_v this_o duty_n he_o know_v how_o soon_o human_a strength_n be_v spend_v and_o put_v to_o it_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o all_o his_o may_v his_o submit_v to_o these_o duty_n give_v he_o sympathy_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pray_a man_n when_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n therefore_o he_o help_v we_o in_o these_o agony_n of_o spirit_n again_o his_o pray_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o our_o imperfection_n christian_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a as_o a_o log_n and_o stone_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o think_v christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o be_v once_o alone_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o human_a nature_n matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o attach_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v do_v likewise_o 3._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o have_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 12._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v break_v out_o by_o this_o vent_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v present_o run_v into_o supplication_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v there_o be_v the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o household_n have_v benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v mourn_v apart_o and_o every_o person_n apart_o that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o mourn_v over_o our_o case_n and_o distemper_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n this_o argument_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o double_a reason_n both_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n and_o to_o quicken_v diligence_n partly_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n because_o many_o say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n no_o readiness_n and_o savouriness_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o can_v they_o go_v alone_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n certain_o man_n which_o have_v necessity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o advocate_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n in_o court_n but_o a_o notary_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o not_o only_o appoint_v christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o partly_o to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o diligence_n that_o god_n precious_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o share_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v our_o own_o case_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n i_o plead_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n o_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o complaint_n to_o he_o nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n psal._n 24._o 6._o as_o light_v body_n be_v move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v alone_o to_o he_o daniel_n be_v three_o time_n a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v his_o hour_n of_o prayer_n though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o alone_o in_o holy_a soliloquy_n he_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v always_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_v they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o these_o private_a converse_v with_o god_n or_o neglect_v they_o it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o our_o private_a necessity_n show_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o and_o express_v by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o lay_v forth_o our_o heart_n with_o such_o largeness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o concernment_n before_o other_o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o every_o one_o must_v mourn_v over_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o as_o we_o say_v no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n so_o none_o so_o fit_a humble_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o again_o and_o again_o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v put_v promise_n in_o suit_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o case_n before_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o help_n sometime_o to_o join_v with_o other_o but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n we_o have_v peculiar_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v alone_o second_o this_o closet_n and_o solitary_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a one_o 1._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o a_o man_n weep_v and_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a posture_n he_o seek_v secreâ—y_a that_o he_o may_v indulge_v his_o grief_n they_o be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o and_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o for_o your_o pride_n in_o secret_a place_n so_o here_o when_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v seek_v retirement_n and_o be_v alone_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v luke_o 22._o 41_o 44._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v apart_o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o divert_v therefore_o seek_v retirement_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n when_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o send_v away_o all_o his_o company_n a_o hypocrite_n he_o find_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o public_a duty_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o other_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a when_o alone_o with_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n a_o little_a overly_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o usual_o god_n child_n most_o affectionate_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o private_a where_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o own_o necessity_n there_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n free_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o public_a we_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o in_o private_a our_o own_o 2._o as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n so_o for_o secret_a manifestation_n of_o love_n on_o god_n part_n bernard_n have_v a_o say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a and_o communicate_v his_o love_n before_o company_n but_o alone_o the_o sweet_a experience_n which_o god_n saint_n receive_v many_o time_n be_v
a_o gardener_n withhold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o grow_v over_o with_o weed_n restrain_v prayer_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o noisome_a lust_n will_v abound_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o distemper_n when_o once_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15._o 4._o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v notable_a psal._n 14._o 4._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n omit_v secret_a prayer_n and_o some_o great_a sin_n will_v follow_v within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o evil_a course_n or_o other_o either_o brutish_a lust_n oppression_n or_o violence_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o which_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n the_o less_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o private_a the_o more_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n lessen_v but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o free_o as_o other_o do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v better_o clothe_v and_o more_o neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o carriage_n so_o they_o which_o be_v often_o converse_v with_o god_n grow_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a watchful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o with_o god_n not_o only_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v but_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o man_n conversation_n how_o little_a they_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o reproof_n what_o will_v man_n do_v either_o deny_v the_o gild_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o first_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o gild_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v private_a prayer_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o reproof_n yea_o but_o be_v you_o as_o often_o with_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v that_o omit_v it_o total_o can_v speak_v of_o redeem_v any_o time_n for_o this_o work_n these_o be_v practical_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v take_v all_o pray_a occasion_n therefore_o they_o which_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n long_a god_n hear_v not_o from_o they_o sure_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reproof_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o perform_v it_o seldom_o o_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n it_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v last_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o case_n what_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v god_n 1._o every_o day_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n act_n 10._o 2._o corneliuâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o every_o day_n he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o familiarity_n with_o god_n daniel_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n will_v not_o omit_v pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o though_o we_o can_v bind_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o these_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n employment_n and_o occasion_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o sure_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n 2._o love_n will_v direct_v you_o they_o which_o love_v one_o another_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n love_v lazarus_n and_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a resort_v be_v to_o bethany_n to_o lazarus_n house_n sure_o they_o which_o love_n god_n will_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o particular_a rule_n as_o under_o the_o law_n why_o for_o love_n be_v a_o liberal_a grace_n and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o frequent_a visit_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n have_v business_n with_o you_o alone_o when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 3._o 22._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o get_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n i_o have_v some_o business_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o god_n invite_v you_o to_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n you_o be_v send_v into_o your_o closet_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o thing_n you_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o a_o sermon_n when_o we_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v spiritual_a clownishness_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o your_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o state_v what_o hour_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o season_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n god_n have_v leave_v many_o want_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n sometime_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o darkness_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o when_o any_o case_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v we_o want_v comfort_n quicken_a counsel_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o for_o outward_a necessity_n too_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v neglect_v god_n but_o will_v find_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n some_o errand_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o to_o beg_v supply_n now_o certain_o when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o neglect_v god_n second_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o why_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o either_o they_o want_v time_n or_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n or_o want_v part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n than_o something_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1_o some_o plead_v they_o want_v time_n why_o if_o you_o have_v time_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n for_o god_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v thou_o time_n to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n follow_v thy_o trade_n how_o do_v thou_o live_v else_o and_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v no_o time_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o get_v it_o from_o your_o sleep_n and_o food_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o this_o necessary_a duty_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v therefore_o must_v god_n only_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a sarah_n thrust_v out_o instead_o
5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a god_n and_o do_v not_o babble_v thing_n over_o impertinent_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facito_fw-la platinus_n if_o you_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o needless_a prolixity_n do_v not_o become_v address_n to_o he_o but_o because_o this_o text_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n and_o babble_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v all_o for_o start_n and_o sudden_a pang_n which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a room_n who_o good_a thought_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o poor_a barren_a and_o slight_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o that_o celestial_a love_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o converse_n with_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v any_o while_n with_o god_n alas_o we_o need_v stroke_v upon_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v like_o green_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o present_o take_v fire_n until_o it_o lie_v long_o there_o and_o be_v thorough_o and_o well_o warm_v so_o until_o we_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v any_o warmth_n of_o heart_n they_o which_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o babbler_n be_v another_o extreme_a who_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o and_o affect_v to_o say_v much_o rather_o than_o well_o whereas_o serious_a and_o short_a speech_n make_v the_o best_a prayer_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o especial_o when_o affect_v so_o they_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n rather_o than_o pray_v to_o god_n these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n or_o slightness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n use_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v that_o shortness_n which_o come_v from_o slightness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n indulge_v the_o affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v i._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o force_n of_o our_o lord_n reason_n here_o urge_v or_o how_o conclusive_a our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v against_o this_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o all_o repetition_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o be_v all_o length_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v babble_v first_o for_o repetition_n 1._o when_o they_o express_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o read_v christ_n pray_v over_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o mat_n 26._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o another_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o request_n when_o we_o use_v many_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 2._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v when_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o spiritual_a elegancy_n in_o it_o as_o psal._n 136._o you_o have_v it_o twenty_o six_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v a_o speciâ—â—â—eason_n in_o it_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o sheâ—â—â—_n unweariedness_n and_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o god_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o bestow_v but_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o before_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o wonder_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o still_o all_o along_o god_n save_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o there_o be_v repetition_n which_o have_v their_o use_n so_o there_o be_v useless_a tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o fall_v upon_o idle_a and_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o request_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o music_n do_v only_o play_v over_o the_o same_o note_n so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a spiritual_a abundance_n they_o waste_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n and_o then_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o warm_v the_o affection_n a_o vain_a clamorous_a ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o wisdom_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o word_n or_o to_o wear_v out_o a_o little_a time_n in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a repetition_n second_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o much_o speak_n every_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o centinue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o fast_v length_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a esther_n 4._o 16._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v any_o bread_n and_o solomon_n pray_v long_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v when_o man_n speak_v word_n without_o need_n and_o without_o affection_n a_o needless_a lengthen_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a as_o all_o example_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o see_v how_o concise_a and_o short_a it_o be_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spend_v rather_o than_o a_o feed_a duty_n those_o which_o affect_v long_o speak_v many_o time_n run_v into_o this_o they_o make_v it_o a_o feed_a duty_n for_o they_o mingle_v exhortation_n with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n a_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o better_a than_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n with_o that_o necessary_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v require_v therefore_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v your_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o full_a of_o affection_n look_v as_o in_o vast_a and_o great_a body_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o unactive_a than_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o small_a compass_n so_o in_o a_o long_a prayer_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o word_n but_o less_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o prolixity_n be_v naught_o usual_o it_o come_v from_o some_o evil_a ground_n either_o from_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v be_v credit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v from_o superstition_n such_o
covenant_n by_o creation_n to_o all_o mankind_n kind_n so_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o have_v give_v life_n will_v give_v food_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o body_n will_v give_v raiment_n thing_n expect_v supply_v thence_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o babble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o unaffected_a manner_n with_o a_o childlike_a spirit_n and_o dependence_n with_o word_n reverend_a serious_a and_o plain_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v starch_a speech_n to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n but_o only_o express_v their_o natural_a cry_n and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o word_n from_o a_o child_n move_v the_o father_n more_o than_o a_o orator_n can_v move_v all_o his_o hearer_n even_o such_o a_o naked_a address_n shall_v we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o he_o for_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o loquacity_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n christ_n here_o disprove_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o want_n the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v god_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o much_o more_o over_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o now_o this_o thought_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o go_v to_o a_o father_n which_o have_v find_v i_o out_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v battology_n because_o god_n know_v what_o my_o need_v be_v word_n be_v not_o require_v for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n the_o better_a well_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v useful_a so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o bound_v our_o thought_n to_o warm_v our_o affection_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1_o to_o bound_v our_o thought_n for_o a_o interruption_n in_o speech_n be_v soon_o discern_v than_o a_o interruption_n in_o meditation_n 2._o and_o to_o warm_v our_o affection_n word_n at_o first_o be_v vent_n to_o affection_n but_o afterward_o they_o continue_v to_o increase_v the_o affection_n as_o a_o hearth_n be_v first_o warm_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o they_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o plead_v promise_n in_o god_n hear_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o and_o therefore_o word_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n or_o continue_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n long_o than_o they_o serve_v that_o end_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v babble_v and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n which_o christ_n here_o forbid_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o god_n but_o a_o change_n in_o we_o wrought_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o give_v information_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o meaning_n nor_o to_o move_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o our_o much_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o relieve_v we_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o christ_n express_v it_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o you_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o grace_n consider_v what_o earthly_a parent_n will_v do_v for_o a_o child_n their_o affection_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_a and_o poor_a straighten_a creature_n have_v not_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o child_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o genuine_a cry_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v harden_v his_o bowel_n against_o his_o child_n this_o also_o check_v much_o speak_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o stir_v up_o mercy_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o need_v much_o entreaty_n and_o be_v severe_a and_o delight_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n to_o penance_n no_o he_o be_v ready_a before_o we_o ask_v he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o need_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o only_o will_v have_v this_o comely_a order_n observe_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n before_o we_o ask_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o sometime_o he_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o when_o you_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o when_o you_o cry_v he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v poor_a creature_n and_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n object_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n these_o notion_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o exclude_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_n but_o all_o prayer_n if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o no_o what_o need_v we_o open_v they_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n prescribe_a course_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o gracious_a heart_n that_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n whatever_o he_o intend_v though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v my_o thought_n towards_o you_o thought_n of_o peace_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v his_o own_o thought_n have_v state_v his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o beautiful_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o so_o ezek._n 36._o god_n purpose_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o promise_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o yet_o vers_fw-la 37._o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v milk_v out_o the_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n this_o course_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o that_o both_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o profit_n and_o comfort_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o god_n may_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o may_v go_v about_o nothing_o but_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a we_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o we_o may_v stay_v here_o or_o there_o or_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o resolution_n now_o
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n itself_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v and_o digest_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o know_v both_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a form_n and_o directory_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o they_o plain_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o mat._n 6._o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o v_o 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o however_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v humble_o use_v for_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o pray_v while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o tenderness_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o god_n usual_o put_v word_n into_o sinner_n mouth_n hosea_n 11._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o receive_v we_o gracious_o look_v as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v not_o only_a food_n provide_v but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n gen._n 47._o 12._o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o put_v a_o form_n of_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o always_o we_o shall_v begin_v prayer_n with_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n god_n be_v describe_v partly_o from_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n i._o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o word_n father_n 2._o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o not_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o a_o single_a believer_n be_v assert_v my_o father_n but_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n our_o father_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prayer_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n in_o prayer_n the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n as_o also_o all_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o sure_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v i_o will_v also_o wave_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v preparation_n before_o petition_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o conceive_v right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o beget_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o god_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v that_o of_o father_n our_o father_n observe_v those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypocrite_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v take_v he_o up_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o appellation_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n either_o essential_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o personal_a relation_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n all_o three_o be_v god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o be_v be_v call_v our_o maker_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n personal_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o either_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o 1._o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v to_o and_o with_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n psal._n 2._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a now_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n though_o god_n be_v christ_n father_n as_o second_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o another_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v you_o admire_v i_o and_o prize_v my_o company_n exceed_o because_o you_o see_v the_o power_n which_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v you_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o i_o appear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n god_n the_o first_o person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n 2_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o person_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n personal_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o our_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a before_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ._n though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n bless_v the_o lad_n
to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o that_o base_o and_o filthy_o upon_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o kiss_v he_o 4._o in_o discipline_v and_o treat_v we_o with_o much_o indulgence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o care_n a_o father_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o form_v his_o child_n and_o fashion_v its_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o child_n if_o he_o afflict_v it_o be_v as_o a_o father_n only_o with_o purpose_n of_o good_a and_o not_o so_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n they_o chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n with_o their_o correction_n when_o they_o be_v inflame_v but_o god_n never_o mingle_v passion_n with_o his_o rod_n when_o he_o give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v a_o father_n still_o joh._n 18._o 11._o 5._o in_o provide_v able_a guardian_n for_o his_o child_n none_o so_o attend_v as_o god_n child_n be_v those_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6._o in_o lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o parent_n but_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n now_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v out_o much_o upon_o we_o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o glorious_a inheritance_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n though_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n already_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v we_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n if_o we_o do_v take_v up_o god_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o reality_n be_v more_o in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o earthly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n know_v our_o necessity_n pardon_v our_o sin_n supply_v our_o want_n form_v and_o fashion_v our_o manner_n provide_v able_a guardian_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o further_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o reverence_n love_n and_o gratitude_n 1._o with_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o supply_n of_o child_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n not_o with_o a_o fellowlike_a familiarity_n but_o humble_o and_o with_o a_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o with_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v main_o see_v by_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o prayer_n under_o such_o a_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n we_o never_o pray_v aright_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o the_o lord_n treat_v his_o people_n jer._n 3._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o himself_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a yet_o come_v and_o call_v he_o father_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o man_n shall_v come_v complemental_o and_o flatter_v he_o with_o lie_v lip_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o child_n in_o holy_a obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o holiness_n 3._o with_o gratitude_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v not_o only_o what_o we_o want_v but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v our_o father_n deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o pray_a frame_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o solicitude_n and_o that_o anxious_a care_n which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o providence_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n which_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o why_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o that_o be_v able_a father_n will_v take_v yourselves_o disparage_v if_o that_o your_o child_n shall_v filch_v and_o steal_v for_o their_o live_n and_o beg_v and_o be_v solicitous_a and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o support_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o your_o care_n and_o provision_n a_o believer_n which_o know_v he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o call_v but_o be_v active_a and_o industrious_a in_o his_o way_n and_o use_v those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o then_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n advice_n be_v phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v your_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n o_o can_v we_o turn_v cark_n into_o prayer_n and_o run_v to_o our_o father_n it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o necessary_a provision_n that_o be_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n but_o for_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v cark_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o anxiousness_n and_o trouble_v with_o restless_a thought_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o old_a age_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o and_o we_o we_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n well_o then_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n application_n use_v if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n then_o those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o let_v this_o instruct_v and_o quicken_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n clear_v up_o your_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n to_o god_n as_o act_n 5._o 4._o when_o annanias_n speak_v false_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v peter_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n why_o because_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o do_v they_o lie_v unto_o god_n here_o this_o be_v a_o very_a disgrace_n and_o blasphemy_n a_o contumely_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n when_o you_o will_v come_v and_o make_v god_n to_o father_n the_o devil_n brat_n when_o you_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n shall_v come_v and_o pray_v to_o
when_o we_o unfeigned_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n 1._o when_o we_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o so_o the_o soul_n speak_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n when_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n have_v enough_o in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o that_o formal_a matrimonial_a covenant_n that_o be_v use_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o wife_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o by_o this_o special_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v god_n by_o election_n but_o he_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n set_v himself_o apart_o for_o god_n second_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n they_o have_v one_o father_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o christ_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 6._o questionless_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v my_o father_n some_o have_v dispute_v it_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n singular_a filiation_n christ_n can_v only_o say_v my_o father_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o exclusive_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o here_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o perfect_a form_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v every_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n so_o god_n be_v every_o single_a believer_n god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n put_v this_o in_o this_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o must_v be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n express_v now_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o common_a love_n add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v express_v somewhat_o of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n how_o must_v we_o express_v it_o in_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o necessity_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a love_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o pray_v for_o other_o wherein_o must_v brotherly_a kindness_n be_v express_v in_o prayer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o fellowfeeling_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o will_v be_v with_o our_o own_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n a_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n member_n must_v take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v with_o their_o pain_n who_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o title_n of_o a_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o remember_v we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o other_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o many_o that_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o case_n with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n be_v they_o carry_v out_o but_o how_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o look_v what_o earnestness_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n he_o show_v when_o he_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o himself_o the_o same_o must_v he_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n must_v not_o breathe_v only_o in_o our_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o case_n 2._o again_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o brotherly_a love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o prayer_n so_o it_o check_v many_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o christ_n will_v mind_v we_o of_o they_o it_o check_v strife_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v brethren_n have_v one_o common_a father_n every_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n for_o prayer_n let_v the_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v such_o brawl_n in_o the_o family_n how_o can_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unite_a heart_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v there_o must_v be_v confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o without_o wrath_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n mingle_v with_o your_o supplication_n and_o then_o it_o check_v pride_n and_o disdain_n christ_n teach_v all_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n father_n or_o child_n king_n or_o beggar_n all_o to_o say_v our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o better_a christ_n nor_o a_o better_a father_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v one_o ransom_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 30_o to_o show_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o weak_a shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o disdain_v the_o strong_a nor_o the_o rich_a be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o poor_a as_o brethren_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n will_v own_v as_o a_o son_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o father_n our_o father_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o note_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v first_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v whence_o the_o rain_n descend_v therefore_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 18._o elijah_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v second_o the_o luminary_n heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v three_o there_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a speak_v of_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v in_o this_o heaven_n god_n be_v second_o how_o be_v god_n there_o since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o negative_o it_o
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
corrupt_v and_o whole_o poison_v with_o self-love_n we_o prefer_v every_o base_a interest_n and_o trifle_n before_o god_n nay_o we_o prefer_v carnal_a self_n before_o god_n some_o be_v whole_o brutish_a and_o so_o they_o may_v wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a never_o think_v of_o god_n care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o some_o o_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 43._o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o reproach_n than_o with_o god_n dishonour_n or_o god_n glory_n if_o their_o own_o reputation_n be_v but_o hazard_v a_o little_a o_o how_o it_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a towards_o god_n they_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o trouble_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n a_o little_a contempt_n cast_v upon_o our_o person_n kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o â—ills_v we_o with_o rage_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n name_n dishonour_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o they_o beg_v outward_a blessing_n if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v their_o pomp_n and_o excess_n and_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o external_a accommodation_n if_o they_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n so_o by_o a_o wicked_a design_n they_o will_v even_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v what_o a_o deep_a sense_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n maintenance_n and_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n but_o as_o fuel_n for_o our_o lusts._n if_o we_o beg_v deliverance_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o ill_o at_o ease_n not_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v forth_o if_o we_o beg_v pardon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o beg_v eternal_a glory_n they_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v they_o at_o length_n may_v be_v save_v most_o of_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o heart_n set_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v honour_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o due_o set_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vehemency_n only_o for_o a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v forth_o high-tide_n of_o affection_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o lust_n may_v be_v earnest_a and_o very_a rapid_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v fervour_n and_o vehemency_n but_o when_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n the_o world_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v for_o this_o end_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n through_o he_o by_o way_n of_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o their_o final_a tendency_n and_o result_n god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n o_o that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o god_n head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v count_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o himself_o â—_o chron._n 29._o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o restitution_n for_o our_o former_a dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n how_o forward_o have_v we_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n before_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v abuse_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v meddle_v with_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n isa._n 43._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o make_v some_o restitution_n some_o amends_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v zealous_o affect_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n use_v 3._o for_o trial._n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v these_o mark_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o loss_n provide_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v gain_v any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o concernment_n phil._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n express_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n o_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v it_o your_o purpose_n drift_n and_o care_n when_o you_o be_v content_v to_o do_v or_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v or_o do_v this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a concernment_n when_o you_o be_v content_a to_o want_v necessary_a food_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o to_o sense_n of_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v suspend_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o than_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o two_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n but_o that_o case_n never_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o creature_n our_o salvation_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o supposition_n if_o it_o shall_v as_o paul_n and_o moses_n put_v the_o supposition_n exod._n 32._o 32._o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o save_v that_o people_n so_o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o werâ—_n accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a speech_n a_o thing_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o unadvised_a passion_n see_v but_o with_o what_o a_o serious_a preface_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n object_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v certain_o paul_n can_v not_o
with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v than_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o return_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o then_o when_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o ult_n but_o second_o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o beg_v disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o occasion_n first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n because_o we_o need_v direction_n quicken_a sincerity_n submission_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o holiness_n to_o instance_n in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o we_o need_v direction_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o actuate_v quicken_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v though_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o we_o need_v direction_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v well_o rig_v yet_o need_v a_o skilful_a pilot._n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o none_o of_o we_o but_o needs_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o need_v quicken_a be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v help_n and_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o necessity_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o prayer_n but_o now_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o need_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n but_o never_o at_o the_o same_o door_n why_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bless_v as_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o quicken_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n 3._o we_o need_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n worldly_a ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n every_o creature_n natural_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n but_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a aim_n and_o pursuit_n it_o be_v â—raâ—e_o put_v upon_o that_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v so_o nature_n can_v rise_v beyond_o itself_o the_o stream_n can_v rise_v above_o the_o fountain_n and_o above_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o old-man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o upright_a heart_n that_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n needs_o grace_n from_o above_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n our_o action_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o interest_n before_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o submission_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n require_v which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o marvellous_o difficult_a to_o glorify_v god_n one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o means_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o envy_n and_o wicked_a emulation_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o other_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o by_o as_o unworthy_a and_o use_v other_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o god_n we_o need_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o which_o way_n and_o by_o who_o thou_o please_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o we_o or_o more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o useful_a or_o more_o serious_a self_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o now_o by_o put_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v the_o instrument_n who_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a modesty_n and_o self-denial_n in_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v describe_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n though_o with_o our_o loss_n and_o decrease_v many_o be_v of_o a_o private_a station_n and_o straighten_a in_o gift_n and_o can_v have_v no_o public_a instrumentality_n for_o god_n now_o these_o need_n to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n use_v other_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n 2._o a_o submission_n for_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o unpleasing_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n many_o time_n we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a instrument_n but_o passive_a object_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o poverty_n or_o our_o disgrace_n our_o pain_n and_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v content_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n serious_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n will_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o put_v i_o to_o shame_n suffer_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o curse_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o humble_a submission_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o submission_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o martyr_n be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n bind_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o that_o way_n god_n will_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1._o 20._o say_v paul_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n if_o
frame_n of_o heart_n in_o worship_n than_o we_o have_v about_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v common_a we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o it_o with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o go_v about_o our_o calling_n worldly_a business_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a reverence_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o instrument_n design_v to_o our_o endless_a good_n when_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o these_o holy_a service_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o heed_n thus_o be_v god_n sanctify_v in_o worship_n or_o in_o our_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n then_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o our_o life_n be_v order_v so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o we_o serve_v by_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v know_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o conversation_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o when_o you_o walk_v as_o discover_v to_o other_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n 1._o when_o you_o walk_v as_o remember_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v a_o hasty_a promise_n joshua_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n chap._n 24._o 9_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n so_o we_o shall_v remember_v when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v narrow_o observant_a and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a 2._o as_o discover_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n prophane_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a call_v that_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o discover_v what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o conceive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o be_v to_o show_v they_o forth_o to_o evidence_n they_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v discover_v more_o than_o a_o human_a excellency_n that_o so_o those_o which_o look_v upon_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n every_o glory_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o god_n we_o serve_v it_o be_v a_o state_v rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o respect_n to_o god_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n therefore_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n therefore_o will_v be_v sanctify_v they_o which_o worship_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o heathen_n they_o use_v a_o flying-horse_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n well_o then_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n must_v sanctify_v he_o as_o well_o as_o honour_v he_o why_o for_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n count_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v give_v it_o he_o isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o holy_a angel_n what_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o when_o they_o honour_n god_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o they_o give_v he_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n upon_o which_o he_o pitch_v he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o attribute_n which_o be_v most_o eclipse_v and_o most_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o god_n patience_n because_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal._n 50._o 21._o certain_o if_o man_n do_v not_o blot_v and_o stain_n god_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o comely_a and_o proper_a to_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v god_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v so_o glorify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v use_v to_o press_v we_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o we_o may_v also_o sanctify_v he_o let_v this_o be_v your_o care_n to_o quicken_v you_o remember_v 1._o god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o his_o people_n that_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o choice_n and_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o you_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v numb_a 20._o 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n murmur_v and_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o carry_v god_n excellency_n aloft_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v and_o god_n remember_v this_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o that_o deut._n 32._o 51._o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n well_o then_o though_o god_n child_n shall_v get_v to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n they_o will_v want_v many_o a_o privilege_n god_n will_v remember_v this_o against_o they_o for_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n 2._o if_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n than_o you_o pollute_v god_n and_o stain_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o you_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a how_o be_v god_n pollute_v not_o intrinsical_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n from_o we_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o man_n pollute_v the_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o remain_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o this_o case_n we_o blemish_n god_n in_o appearance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o pollute_v and_o blot_v god_n though_o he_o remain_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a you_o make_v heathen_n think_v as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o unholy_a god_n well_o then_o glorify_v god_n for_o direction_n 1._o be_v holy_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_n of_o his_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2._o study_v his_o name_n if_o you_o will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v
up_o to_o his_o sceptre_n look_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holy_a motion_n and_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o frame_v wicked_a device_n carnal_a desire_n evil_a thought_n against_o god_n man_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n which_o satan_n exercise_v be_v a_o invisible_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o sensible_o appear_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o regiment_n be_v more_o external_a so_o be_v the_o devil_n also_o as_o when_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o oracle_n so_o man_n do_v then_o more_o profess_o own_o the_o devil_n by_o observe_v his_o prescribe_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o be_v delude_v by_o lie_a oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o â—_z but_o now_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n invisible_a so_o that_o man_n may_v be_v christ_n subject_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o internal_a obedience_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n though_o they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o profess_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o all_o carnal_a man_n however_o they_o defy_v satan_n and_o abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o serve_v he_o yet_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o still_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o devil_n head_n look_v as_o god_n subject_n may_v own_v he_o in_o verbal_a pretence_n yet_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v defy_v the_o devil_n in_o pretence_n and_o word_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v blind_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n christ_n make_v a_o great_a inroad_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o quarter_n yet_o as_o the_o sea_n get_v in_o one_o place_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o another_o so_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n whilst_o people_n renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o he_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n his_o empire_n be_v uphold_v still_o tho_o profess_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ._n 3._o until_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v sink_v and_o stand_v together_o either_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o dagon_n will_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v impossible_a both_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o or_o both_o king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o heart_n the_o marriagebed_n will_v admit_v no_o partner_n nor_o rival_n a_o man_n must_v be_v under_o christ_n or_o satan_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o christ_n have_v no_o room_n to_o be_v entertain_v mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n look_v upon_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v mammon_n as_o he_o do_v entice_v to_o worldliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o christ._n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a if_o two_o master_n consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o selfsame_a business_n though_o they_o be_v two_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o now_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o design_n and_o which_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o well_o then_o mammon_n and_o christ_n belial_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v under_o belial_n and_o christ_n both_o have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v appear_v we_o have_v change_v master_n or_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n else_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v a_o supreme_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o that_o parable_n we_o may_v plain_o conclude_v there_o may_v be_v a_o shake_n of_o satan_n empire_n satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o the_o man_n not_o plain_o renew_v well_o how_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o his_o empire_n remain_v unbroken_a he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o partly_o by_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o any_o lust_n remain_v there_o unmortified_a and_o unsubdued_a he_o still_o keep_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n many_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v thoughtful_a about_o eternity_n that_o see_v better_o yet_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o issue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n corruption_n carry_v it_o away_o as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o so_o when_o they_o have_v some_o wambling_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o boggle_v and_o after_o this_o sin_n break_v out_o the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o entertainment_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o external_a reformation_n a_o man_n may_v a_o little_a wash_v his_o pollute_a life_n and_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n yet_o satin_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n a_o man_n may_v abjure_v his_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o for_o a_o while_o carry_v it_o fair_a but_o afterward_o retain_v his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o keep_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o be_v entangle_v again_o and_o then_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n a_o prisoner_n which_o have_v make_v some_o escape_n if_o ever_o the_o gaoler_n get_v he_o into_o his_o clutch_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v load_v with_o iron_n so_o one_o that_o have_v have_v some_o partial_a reformation_n o_o when_o the_o devil_n get_v such_o a_o man_n into_o his_o power_n again_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o satan_n lie_v partly_o in_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o devil_n partly_o in_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o pursue_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o also_o in_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o israel_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v so_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o he_o think_v his_o bondage_n to_o be_v his_o freedom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o merry_a life_n as_o to_o wallow_v in_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o this_o sinful_a estate_n that_o we_o dote_v upon_o our_o shackle_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n the_o first_o step_n of_o come_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n
thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o come_v david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o private_a humiliation_n so_o sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o annex_v this_o request_n to_o his_o own_o private_a complaint_n and_o confession_n the_o reason_n will_v occasion_v so_o many_o observation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o offence_n scandal_n and_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v not_o zion_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sake_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n oft_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o whole_a community_n david_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a member_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o universal_a influence_n the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o their_o people_n all_o smart_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n hezckiaâ—â—s_n â—s_z pride_n cost_v israel_n dear_a 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n but_o 3._o david_n have_v some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v now_o seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a till_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 4._o because_o be_v bring_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a but_o sad_a occasion_n into_o god_n presence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o zion_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n but_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o public_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n every_o live_a member_n will_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o body_n member_n shall_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v any_o member_n pain_v or_o grieve_v all_o suffer_v if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n complain_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o but_o now_o much_o more_o when_o all_o be_v concern_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o the_o public_a 1._o this_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n as_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o damn_v belly_n especial_o enemy_n to_o zion_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o monster_n have_v this_o age_n bring_v forth_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o careless_a which_o go_v up_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o only_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v all_o go_v how_o it_o will_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v selfish_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o self-excommunication_n you_o cast_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v gracious_a but_o full_a of_o discontent_n at_o some_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o public_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o a_o pray_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v for_o public_a welfare_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o sorry_a they_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v take_v off_o from_o pray_v again_o those_o that_o pray_v too_o cold_o for_o the_o public_a not_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sad_a presage_v but_o now_o to_o show_v you_o ii_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o for_o zion_n 1._o the_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ample_a god_n heritage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n know_v prov._n 14._o 28._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o honour_n god_n have_v psal._n 67._o 2._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o saving-health_n among_o all_o nation_n especial_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o psal._n 54._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o hos._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v on_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o prayer_n if_o sincere_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o profit_v not_o other_o they_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v frustrate_v the_o plot_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2._o 5._o qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arccat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la when_o at_o the_o weak_a god_n can_v protect_v they_o bridle_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n or_o defeat_v their_o attempt_n 3._o for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pity_v the_o distress_a church_n as_o before_o that_o god_n will_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v life_n christ_n and_o that_o life_n give_v feel_v and_o that_o feel_v affection_n and_o sympathy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o 4._o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a internal_a and_o external_a 1._o internal_a that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o ordinance_n enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n preserve_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o continue_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v these_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n appear_v â—_o tim._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n to_o see_v they_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a though_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v enrich_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o conviction_n conversion_n confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n but_o the_o answer_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n give_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o manifest_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a ministry_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o
heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n and_o act_v 10._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o for_o unity_n christ_n have_v callëd_v we_o into_o a_o body_n not_o only_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o prayer_n john_n 17._o let_v they_o be_v one_o dispute_n will_v not_o heal_v but_o prayer_n may_v 2._o for_o external_n help_v we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n mat._n 9_o ult_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n man_n that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n labourer_n and_o then_o for_o school_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o orchard_n will_v also_o have_v seminary_n of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v they_o school_n be_v seminary_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o then_o for_o good_a magistrate_n to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v his_o work_n with_o they_o isa._n 49._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n etc._n etc._n rest_v from_o persecution_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o breathe_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o sore_a zion_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o public_a consideration_n with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n here_o you_o have_v 1._o christ_n proclamation_n 2._o the_o church_n acclamation_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o i._o christ_n proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o asseveration_n sure_o 2._o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o 1._o his_o asseveration_n surely_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v it_o all_o notable_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v find_v they_o thus_o aver_v in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n propound_v it_o with_o a_o note_n of_o averment_n sure_o that_o be_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n so_o here_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o future_a so_o little_o regard_v by_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o like_a note_n of_o averment_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o herein_o secret_o be_v our_o unbelief_n tax_v and_o also_o our_o confidence_n engage_v 2._o you_o have_v his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o let_v i_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_v of_o christ_n a_o personal_a and_o a_o virtual_a some_o think_v that_o the_o virtual_a come_v be_v here_o mean_v his_o come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o accomplish_v those_o prediction_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n present_o produce_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n so_o some_o carry_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v there_o be_v two_o mystical_a scripture_n which_o do_v express_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v both_o close_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o chirst_n come_v the_o canticle_n be_v one_o which_o declare_v the_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o close_v up_o cant._n 8._o 14._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v the_o like_a intercourse_n record_v it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o this_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o personal_a come_v i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n personal_a come_v it_o be_v but_o twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o other_o come_v heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n to_o think_v of_o a_o personal_a reign_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o reckon_v without-book_a that_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v which_o be_v to_o suffer_v his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v the_o first_o his_o gracious_a and_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_v the_o former_a be_v past_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v yet_o expect_v i_o come_v quick_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a that_o 1._o in_o general_n christ_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o though_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a flux_n of_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o count_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o need_n require_v the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o tarry_v there_o until_o his_o ministration_n be_v end_v until_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o tribe_n than_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n jesus_n christ_n tarry_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a our_o time_n be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v apace_o and_o how_o little_a preparation_n soever_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o this_o work_n it_o come_v apace_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa._n 66._o 8._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n amen_n so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o acclamation_n be_v double_a 1._o implicit_a and_o enfold_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o 2._o explicite_fw-la and_o unfold_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 1._o for_o the_o implicit_a acclamation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v amen_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v there_o true_a and_o faithful_a that_o will_v certain_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v either_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n let_v it_o be_v or_o a_o great_a asseveration_n it_o shall_v be_v it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n amen_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o to_o express_v his_o own_o wish_n and_o hearty_a desire_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o it_o express_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o christ_n often_o say_v amen_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o strong_a asseveration_n well_o then_o the_o church_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o desire_n
his_o purchase_n then_o the_o godly_a christian_a come_v to_o have_v his_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o that_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o relation_n than_o the_o great_a shepherd_n come_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n always_o in_o this_o frame_n as_o to_o desire_v his_o come_v many_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o inclination_n and_o such_o ardent_a and_o strong_a desire_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o desire_v christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n whoever_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n though_o not_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o lively_a motion_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o i_o grant_v 2._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v careless_a and_o fall_v asleep_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a by_o a_o sluggish_a security_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v find_v themselves_o indispose_v possible_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o may_v contract_v a_o indisposition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n stir_v this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o still_o continue_v though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o alike_o put_v forth_o itself_o a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n now_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a therefore_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a security_n bring_v deadness_n until_o god_n awaken_v they_o by_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n the_o needle_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n yet_o may_v a_o little_a be_v discompose_v and_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o settle_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v and_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v this_o come_v though_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o great_a day_n and_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o impartial_a proceed_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o bondage_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v a_o little_a weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o we_o be_v tell_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n until_o our_o grace_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v something_o of_o fear_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o why_o because_o it_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a rejoice_v which_o put_v far_o away_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o wish_v it_o will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n why_o for_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o torment_n and_o burden_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o evil_a day_n therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o say_v austin_n can_v thou_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o be_v afraid_a they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o their_o voice_n christ_n shall_v never_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o job_n 22._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o slight_a formal_a manner_n as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o will_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o amos_n 5._o 18._o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n they_o little_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v their_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v use_v 2._o for_o trial._n how_o be_v you_o affect_v towards_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v you_o carry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o perfection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o solemn_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o your_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v look_v then_o there_o will_v 1._o be_v a_o prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o a_o great_a person_n to_o his_o house_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v himself_o when_o all_o be_v sluttish_a and_o nasty_a and_o nothing_o of_o provision_n do_v you_o look_v for_o your_o guest_n what_o have_v you_o do_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v have_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v you_o ever_o serious_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n that_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o that_o day_n against_o christ_n judgement_n be_v you_o so_o as_o you_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o do_v you_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n strict_a walk_v be_v a_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v for_o terror_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v you_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v trim_v up_o our_o lamp_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n do_v you_o give_v to_o christ_n now_o do_v you_o entertain_v he_o for_o the_o present_a into_o your_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n do_v she_o long_o for_o his_o come_v o_o be_v careful_a now_o to_o get_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 3._o what_o do_v this_o expectation_n produce_v what_o reviving_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o his_o faith_n through_o all_o mist_n cloud_n vail_n and_o ceremony_n he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o make_v your_o heart_n spring_n and_o leap_v within_o you_o for_o joy_n what_o groan_n long_n what_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o do_v it_o produce_v rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o support_v and_o strength_n do_v it_o give_v you_o against_o the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o remember_v christ_n will_v come_v use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o sweet_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o this_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o conversation_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o
1._o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a resemblance_n our_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o rate_n we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o their_o pattern_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v after_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o aim_v after_o it_o not_o sluggish_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a and_o to_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n what_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o final_a and_o consummate_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o do_v his_o will._n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o argument_n intimate_v in_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n as_o real_a and_o successful_a 1._o as_o we_o will_v express_v a_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o that_o declaim_v against_o their_o lust_n yet_o hug_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o memory_n as_o we_o repeat_v word_n by_o rote_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o affection_n austin_n observe_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v pray_v against_o concupiscence_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v say_v at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o lord_n not_o yet_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v and_o ask_v thus_o we_o put_v a_o little_a of_o our_o conscience_n in_o prayer_n but_o nothing_o of_o affection_n and_o serious_a desire_n many_o will_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o as_o phaltiel_n michal_n husband_n go_v after_o she_o go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 16._o now_o if_o we_o will_v manifest_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v real_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o like_o those_o soldier_n which_o spate_o upon_o christ_n and_o buffet_v he_o yet_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockage_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o matth._n 15._o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n other_o but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v only_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v more_o solemn_o express_v god_n right_a not_o their_o inward_a desire_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n successful_a psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o clear_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v godâ—s_n will_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v regard_v our_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o i_o regard_v it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o i_o entertain_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v some_o cold_a air_n will_v get_v into_o the_o chamber_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v never_o so_o close_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v such_o a_o care_n of_o health_n as_o be_v requisite_a there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v love_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v without_o success_n so_o prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n god_n use_v often_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v pay_v home_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n have_v to_o urge_v to_o we_o for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o awaken_v your_o confidence_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o eph._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v urge_v in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o in_o return_v of_o blessing_n when_o god_n speak_v we_o slight_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v god_n may_v cast_v off_o our_o prayer_n god_n speak_v more_o wise_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v to_o he_o we_o stammer_v and_o lisp_v and_o speak_v foolish_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n than_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o his_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o counsel_n john_n 9_o 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o deprave_v christ_n action_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o any_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v joh._n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thus_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v bind_v 2._o as_o god_n child_n so_o we_o must_v do_v his_o will._n mal._n â—_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n relation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o bare_a title_n and_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v favour_n from_o god_n but_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n
be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n see_v whether_o his_o will_v be_v keep_v yea_o or_o no._n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n where_o ever_o you_o be_v god_n be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o meaning_n his_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o lord_n spirit_n go_v along_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v he_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o throng_n he_o say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o he_o be_v sensible_a virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o he_o when_o one_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o creature_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o know_v what_o virtue_n go_v out_o to_o preserve_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o be_v these_o be_v fit_a instance_n to_o ingenerate_a in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v there_o be_v many_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o be_v only_a of_o life_n temporal_a but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n so_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v punish_v so_o severe_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n will._n many_o time_n the_o do_v god_n will_n be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v hell_n will_v be_v worse_o when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o god_n what_o say_v the_o man_n shall_v i_o mope_v myself_o and_o sit_v mourn_a in_o a_o corner_n and_o spend_v my_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a melancholy_a manner_n in_o go_v from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o sit_v howl_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o solemn_a time_n of_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o thy_o will_n to_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a now_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n he_o come_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o defiance_n at_o god_n foot_n god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o right_o confirm_v by_o our_o grant_n and_o consent_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o he_o see_v how_o paul_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o act_v 9_o 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v solemn_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v and_o enter_v paul_n that_o now_o do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v and_o breath_n out_o terror_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o than_o he_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n when_o you_o be_v true_o humble_v you_o will_v desire_v god_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n christ_n will_v force_v it_o upon_o none_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v take_v my_o yoâ—e_n 2._o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o reservation_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o act_v 13._o 22._o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n we_o shall_v so_o perfect_o obey_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o will_n of_o our_o own_o not_o reserve_v a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o dispose_v nor_o our_o desire_n nor_o delight_n but_o as_o god_n will_n the_o least_o sin_n reserve_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o devil_n interest_n and_o right_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n resign_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o remember_v that_o every_o motion_n every_o thought_n every_o affection_n be_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o no_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v more_o express_o signify_v his_o will_n and_o give_v special_a charge_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v great_a conscience_n of_o how_o distasteful_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n for_o instance_n concern_v repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o repentance_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o mourn_v over_o your_o sin_n and_o bewail_v your_o stragling_n when_o a_o profane_a esau_n know_v what_o his_o father_n desire_v he_o take_v his_o bow_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v venison_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o god_n '_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o then_o he_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o christ._n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v thus_o repent_v believe_v and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n how_o welcome_a be_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o luk._n 15._o 20._o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o return_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v walk_v holy_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o will._n then_o for_o duty_n of_o relation_n god_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v providence_n ever_o be_v in_o a_o thankful_a frame_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n solemn_a charge_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n for_o moses_n to_o tarry_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 5._o for_o the_o
mankind_n god_n by_o his_o almighty_a grasp_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o let_v loose_v his_o hand_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o disappear_v job._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n so_o our_o comfort_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n alas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a fugacious_a thing_n haman_n be_v to_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o to_o morrow_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n riches_n make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o holy-ghost_n seem_v there_o to_o compare_v riches_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o bird_n which_o pitch_v in_o a_o man_n field_n to_o night_n but_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a for_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n because_o they_o pitch_v in_o his_o field_n now_o so_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o fly_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v by_o many_o accident_n unless_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o continue_v our_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o god_n he_o can_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n behold_v all_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job_n 1._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v entrench_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o hazard_n the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o can_v enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o we_o beg_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n in_o religion_n to_o ask_v god_n leave_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v robbery_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o man_n good_n and_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o though_o god_n give_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o still_o reserve_v the_o property_n in_o himself_o for_o by_o distribute_v blessing_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n as_o a_o husbandman_n by_o scatter_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o still_o keep_v a_o right_a and_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o increase_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n scatter_v his_o blessing_n we_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o owner_n and_o proprietor_n god_n still_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o only_o have_v the_o property_n and_o dominion_n in_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la vit_n but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o steward_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o he_o can_v live_v or_o die_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n so_o much_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hosea_n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n though_o god_n have_v communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o dominion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o hag._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o never_o dispose_v any_o thing_n so_o into_o the_o creature_n hand_n but_o still_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v gen._n 14._o 19_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o men._n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o right_n acknowledge_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o comfort_n but_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v they_o for_o god_n can_v blast_v we_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o when_o they_o have_v hunt_v after_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o i_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o the_o gain_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o think_v to_o waste_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v death_n take_v he_o away_o and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a fool_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v get_v he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n luke_o 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 33._o when_o those_o people_n have_v get_v quail_n that_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n and_o that_o noble_a man_n which_o see_v plenty_n in_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o so_o job_n 21._o 23._o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a when_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a 6._o god_n yet_o be_v further_o interest_v in_o these_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n then_o be_v the_o creature_n sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n and_o can_v love_v he_o the_o more_o for_o every_o gift_n carnal_a man_n like_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n they_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n look_v as_o a_o dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o so_o upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o own_o god_n his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o have_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o man_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o who_o be_v the_o benefactor_n all_o creature_n subsist_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o christian_n to_o have_v this_o capacity_n reduce_v into_o act._n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n 7._o we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a blessing_n upon_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o as_o they_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o health_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v with_o we_o but_o by_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 106._o 15._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n meat_n yet_o not_o a_o appetite_n he_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o the_o heathen_a that_o as_o he_o give_v they_o food_n so_o he_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o
such_o a_o right_a as_o solicit_v vengeance_n but_o the_o right_a christ_n purchase_v be_v a_o gracious_a right_n that_o god_n may_v protect_v and_o preserve_v we_o well_o then_o if_o christ_n purchase_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o gracious_a to_o our_o body_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v clear_o for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o illogical_a so_o ill-skilled_n in_o consequence_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v to_o inferior_a yea_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v will_v god_n maintain_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v he_o not_o maintain_v his_o child_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o think_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o support_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o work_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o daily_o bread_n be_v in_o your_o father_n power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o gracious_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o may_v expect_v daily_a supply_n second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o your_o child_n please_v you_o better_o when_o it_o come_v to_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v its_o book_n rather_o than_o when_o it_o come_v for_o a_o apple_n so_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v for_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v ask_v other_o thing_n why_o for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o they_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o temptation_n and_o prayer_n ease_v you_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o cark_n about_o they_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o and_o that_o for_o order_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v howl_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n mere_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n when_o we_o prefer_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a too_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n a_o moderate_a proportion_n not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o maintain_v you_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o moderate_a allowance_n christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o then_o ask_v they_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o in_o jam._n 4._o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o then_o lawful_o too_o as_o to_o the_o end_n not_o for_o a_o unlawful_a end_n for_o ostentation_n and_o riot_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o large_a and_o at_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n lord_n not_o for_o our_o ease_n or_o our_o plenty_n but_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v in_o service_n and_o then_o again_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n we_o must_v not_o come_v and_o challenge_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o due_a we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o bread_n come_v to_o we_o any_o how_o as_o he_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v due_a but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n by_o who_o goodness_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o all_o temporal_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o without_o he_o all_o our_o cark_n and_o labour_n be_v nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o wish_n without_o labour_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n without_o god_n mat._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n by_o take_v thought_n he_o mean_v anxious_a care_n about_o success_n we_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n by_o all_o our_o anxious_a thought_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o strong_a or_o tall_a many_o a_o man_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o still_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o his_o care_n come_v to_o nothing_o prov._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o most_o common_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a they_o thrive_v with_o their_o diligence_n yea_o but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v get_v abundance_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v i_o urge_v this_o first_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ingratitude_n usual_o we_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o man_n have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v than_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o grow_v careless_a in_o prayer_n or_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a when_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a fervency_n into_o their_o prayer_n but_o when_o rich_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v â—illed_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o o_o how_o frequent_a be_v this_o that_o many_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o they_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n the_o bucket_n come_v to_o the_o river_n with_o a_o empty_a mouth_n gape_v to_o receive_v its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o bottom_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o great_a increase_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lease_v out_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o they_o he_o have_v very_o little_a rent_n from_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v usual_a therefore_o those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o
14_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o though_o other_o have_v better_a trade_n and_o fine_a apparel_n and_o be_v more_o ample_o provide_v for_o than_o we_o be_v god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o will_v give_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a 2._o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o certain_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v at_o free-cost_n and_o maintain_v at_o your_o expense_n you_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a if_o he_o murmur_v and_o dislike_v his_o diet._n certain_o we_o be_v all_o maintain_v at_o free-cost_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a contentation_n receive_v what_o ever_o god_n will_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o god_n know_v what_o proportion_n be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o know_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n not_o the_o sheep_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n of_o life_n a_o shoe_n may_v be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o garment_n too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n as_o saul_n armour_n be_v too_o large_a for_o little_a david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o god_n will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o you_o a_o garment_n when_o too_o long_o prove_v a_o dirty_a rag_n we_o may_v have_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o carve_v out_o our_o allowance_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n but_o suitable_a to_o your_o strength_n such_o a_o portion_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o he_o give_v they_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v have_v more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n you_o find_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 24._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o large_a draught_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o god_n proportion_v every_o man_n condition_n accord_v to_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o very_a high_a prosperous_a estate_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o than_o you_o will_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o when_o man_n set_v god_n a_o task_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v they_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o end_n in_o mischief_n and_o distrust_n psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o contentation_n be_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n that_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v we_o ask_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o portion_n contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n joel_n 2._o 19_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a blessing_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n love_n as_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v contentment_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o condition_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a more_o comfortable_a your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o contentment_n luke_o 12._o 15._o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a that_o he_o have_v much_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_v he_o have_v what_o god_n will_v give_v he_o all_o spiritual_a misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o war_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o war_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o condition_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o love_n in_o a_o lesser_a portion_n as_o in_o a_o great_a there_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o a_o small_a young_a child_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o allowance_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n yet_o say_v he_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o i_o have_v as_o much_o of_o my_o father_n love_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v god_n love_v i_o though_o he_o have_v give_v another_o more_o and_o i_o less_o be_v content_n with_o what_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n and_o with_o your_o allowance_n by_o the_o wise_a designation_n and_o allotment_n of_o god_n providence_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n a_o word_n of_o a_o second_o viz._n doct._n 2._o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n have_v stint_v we_o to_o a_o day_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o mannah_n stanke_z if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o another_o day_n they_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o this_o month_n or_o year_n but_o day_n because_o every_o day_n god_n will_v hear_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n but_o by_o a_o frequent_a commerce_n he_o will_v have_v we_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o he_o this_o be_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v over_o your_o head_n but_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o your_o patent_n last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n from_o god_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v expire_v unless_o you_o renew_v it_o again_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v be_v content_v like_o the_o highpriest_n of_o old_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o come_v every_o day_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o every_o day_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v family-prayer_n for_o all_o that_o taketheir_o meat_n together_o be_v to_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v give_v i_o but_o give_v we_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o little_a of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o week_n after_o week_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o mercy_n they_o flow_v not_o from_o god_n all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o to_o morrow_n for_o we_o take_v they_o day_n by_o day_n altogether_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v psal._n 68_o 19_o who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n our_o mercy_n they_o come_v in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o acknowledge_v make_v use_n of_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o gracious_a heart_n that_o mercy_n come_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o they_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v we_o god_n distribute_v they_o by_o parcel_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o some_o to_o day_n some_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n but_o may_v have_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o praise_v he_o 4._o to_o show_v we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n of_o sanctification_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o new_a strength_n new_a grace_n and_o new_a supply_n 5._o again_o give_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o overmuch_o thoughtfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o solicitous_o cark_n for_o to_o morrow_n mat._n 6._o 34._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n afford_v business_n trouble_v care_n and_o burden_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v and_o pre-occupy_a the_o care_n of_o the_o next_o day_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross._n he_o have_v disannul_v the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o our_o death_n be_v ratify_v 3._o there_o be_v require_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n he_o that_o have_v be_v release_v of_o his_o debt_n must_v not_o still_o run_v into_o new_a arrear_n christ_n never_o blot_v out_o our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v renew_v they_o and_o go_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n of_o offend_a god_n again_o this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n to_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o escape_n to_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o new_a debt_n again_o in_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n then_o present_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v sin_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o do_v but_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o confession_n we_o make_v and_o in_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v undo_v our_o soul_n thus_o christian_n must_v you_o sue_v out_o your_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o your_o surety_n name_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a sinner_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a debt_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v sure_o undo_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v in_o time_n get_v a_o discharge_n he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o no_o hand_n can_v loose_v he_o but_o god_n many_o time_n they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n which_o must_v cancel_v the_o book_n but_o the_o creditor_n have_v you_o a_o discharge_n from_o god_n where_o be_v your_o legal_a qualification_n poor_a creature_n what_o will_v you_o do_v many_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n oh_o but_o what_o do_v you_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o arrest_n o_o what_o misery_n be_v that_o but_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o attach_v you_o every_o moment_n and_o hale_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v most_o dreadful_a therefore_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o how_o do_v account_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o you_o sinner_n be_v loath_a to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n mat._n 18._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n he_o will_v fain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v we_o shift_v and_o delay_n and_o will_v not_o think_v of_o our_o misery_n but_o the_o put_n off_o sin_n will_v not_o put_v it_o away_o our_o not_o think_v of_o our_o misery_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o release_n and_o discharge_v 2._o if_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o a_o increase_a debt_n so_o that_o man_n be_v ever_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n flee_v as_o a_o swift_a roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v under_o this_o debt_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_v to_o thy_o eyelid_n get_v away_o like_o the_o swift_a roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v concern_v daily_o fail_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n betimes_o if_o you_o have_v contract_v a_o new_a debt_n make_v all_o even_a between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v in_o your_o sin_n 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n why_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o will_v render_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o it_o merit_v eternal_a death_n o_o therefore_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v not_o run_v again_o into_o the_o snare_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n you_o hazard_v the_o comfort_n of_o your_o acquittance_n by_o christ_n psal._n 85._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o your_o peace_n and_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o be_v discharge_v of_o this_o heavy_a debt_n take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o run_v into_o debt_n again_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n which_o make_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o observe_v doct._n even_o those_o that_o call_v god_n father_n aught_o to_o beg_v daily_a and_o humble_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n forgive_v we_o who_o be_v that_o we_o that_o can_v say_v in_o faith_n our_o father_n daily_o for_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o daily_a prayer_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a petition_n note_v we_o need_v beg_v for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o discharge_n in_o which_o beg_v there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n eye_v christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n also_o of_o repentance_n as_o to_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o to_o loathe_v of_o sin_n act_v 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v humble_o beg_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v pardon_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o god_n way_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v god_n to_o rescind_v and_o make_v void_a his_o law_n and_o those_o wise_a constitution_n he_o have_v appoint_v whereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v receive_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o will_v deal_v and_o transact_v this_o business_n with_o the_o offend_a creature_n but_o we_o seek_v it_o as_o exercise_v our_o renew_a repentance_n that_o be_v mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o shall_v argue_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o course_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v give_v out_o a_o pardon_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o best_a be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o they_o not_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o no_o care_n but_o even_o they_o that_o set_v the_o most_o narrow_a watch_n over_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o need_v daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n 1._o they_o have_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o have_v the_o sin_v sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o it_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o propound_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o o_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n out_o of_o zion_n so_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o edom_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v lead_v into_o edom_n that_o i_o may_v display_v the_o banner_n there_o because_o of_o god_n truth_n so_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v where_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v yet_o there_o it_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o
say_v they_o have_v sin_v more_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v less_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wiles_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v more_o solicitous_a 6._o to_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a to_o other_o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v severe_a and_o fierce_a upon_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o we_o learn_v more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o severe_a censurer_n be_v leave_v to_o some_o great_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o frailty_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o inclinable_a before_o well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o mourn_v over_o they_o and_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o condition_n god_n will_v make_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n over_o poor_a tempt_v soul_n possible_o that_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n person_n in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v show_v more_o pity_n to_o other_o soul_n therefore_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o minister_n viz._n prayer_n meditation_n and_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o temptation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n over_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o his_o work_n by_o temptation_n 7._o it_o occasion_n much_o experience_n of_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n mean_v till_o he_o be_v exercise_v by_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n will_v countervail_v all_o other_o trouble_v this_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 3._o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o over-confident_a nor_o over-diffident_a in_o a_o hour_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o try_v time_n not_o over-confident_a in_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o needless_a trouble_n without_o cause_n mat._n 14._o 28._o peter_n say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n peter_n think_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n word_n peter_n seek_v a_o call_n before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v over-backward_a and_o diffident_a to_o own_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tax_v peter_n for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 12._o when_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v likely_a to_o bring_v great_a trouble_n peter_n dissemble_v and_o run_v with_o they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o christian_n he_o be_v tax_v there_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o they_o without_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n not_o be_v solicitous_a so_o much_o about_o event_n as_o duty_n for_o god_n be_v far_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o and_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n than_o we_o can_v have_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o child_n to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o event_n for_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n but_o keep_v blameless_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n use_v if_o temptation_n be_v a_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o encounter_v in_o the_o present_a world_n then_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n resist_v the_o devil_n why_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh._n they_o be_v all_o trouble_a with_o a_o busy_a devil_n a_o naughty_a world_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o total_a exemption_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o unusual_a way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o temptation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a consideration_n 1._o we_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n baptism_n it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la our_o military_a oath_n which_o we_o take_v to_o fight_v in_o christ_n cause_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n suppose_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o catechumen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v baptism_n they_o ask_v they_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v they_o so_o credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o philip_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o they_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o do_v undertake_v before_o god_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n put_v the_o question_n in_o god_n name_n to_o those_o which_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n will_v you_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n whatever_o they_o cost_v you_o whosoever_o make_v this_o answer_n be_v suppose_v that_o he_o make_v it_o know_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flâ—sh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o a_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o either_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o receive_a benefit_n or_o by_o his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n both_o be_v of_o use_n in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o their_o soul_n need_v not_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n they_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o solemn_o engage_v can_v expect_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n without_o conflict_n and_o multiply_v difficulty_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o the_o happy_a condition_n which_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o devil_n hath-quiet_a possession_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v men._n the_o sea_n must_v needs_o be_v smooth_a and_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suspect_v their_o condition_n because_o of_o continual_a temptation_n and_o other_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temptation_n neither_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conflict_n may_v not_o yet_o become_v but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v least_o trouble_v may_v be_v most_o hurt_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a because_o satan_n have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o have_v a_o quiet_a dominion_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o temptation_n upon_o several_a account_n be_v this_o a_o comfort_n to_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o exemption_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v thus_o exercise_v heb._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o disconsolate_a it_o become_v good_a
culpae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o dispute_v whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o one_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o evil_n which_o result_v from_o temptation_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o first_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n we_o shall_v with_o earnestness_n and_o confidence_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil._n second_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n i_o observe_v the_o first_o point_n because_o christ_n thus_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o second_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v what_o request_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n now_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n of_o prayer_n he_o bid_v you_o pray_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n direction_n but_o christ_n example_n john_n 17._o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n though_o he_o know_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o tempestuous_a place_n that_o his_o people_n must_v expect_v strong_a assault_n lord_n take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a so_o here_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n first_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil._n 1._o from_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o we_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a man_n have_v need_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n bad_a man_n have_v need_n good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o heart_n certain_o to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o danger_n 1._o natural_a and_o unconvert_v man_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o gentilism_n or_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o christ_n communion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n over_o all_o these_o satan_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o mark_v when_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sensible_a manifestation_n by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n so_o do_v satan_n visible_o govern_v the_o pagan_a world_n by_o apparition_n oracle_n lie_v wonder_n and_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o so_o by_o proportion_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o all_o natural_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n though_o outward_o and_o apparent_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o open_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o consult_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o apparition_n act_v by_o his_o power_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o spiritual_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n for_o 1_o io._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o how_o be_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o child_n act_n 13._o 10._o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o man_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v mat._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v his_o work-house_n he_o work_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o devil_n be_v hard_a at_o work_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n frame_v evil_a thought_n carnal_a motion_n urge_v they_o to_o break_v god_n law_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o more_o sin_n and_o villainy_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o blind_v and_o hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o soul_n be_v fetter_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o sometime_o he_o oppress_v their_o body_n for_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n tyranny_n fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10._o 38._o that_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o further_o as_o god_n executioner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o their_o torment_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a he_o never_o cease_v carry_v on_o wicked_a man_n until_o both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v carnal_a man_n their_o condition_n o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o slight_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v under_o satan_n and_o not_o only_o by_o force_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o more_o willing_o we_o commit_v sin_n still_o the_o more_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n well_o then_o if_o any_o have_v need_n to_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a certain_o unrenewed_a carnal_a man_n have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n pluck_v we_o out_o of_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n o_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o god_n pluck_v you_o out_o by_o main_a force_n and_o mark_v this_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v god_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o and_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o god_n counsel_n before_o your_o condition_n grow_v incurable_a and_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o you_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n your_o misery_n increase_v upon_o you_o for_o every_o day_n you_o be_v still_o more_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v captivate_v and_o take_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o snare_n he_o set_v for_o you_o 2._o good_a man_n or_o god_n own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v sometime_o catch_v by_o satan_n wiles_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o sometime_o wound_v by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ver_fw-la 16._o their_o lust_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o set_v a_o rage_a though_o he_o have_v no_o allow_a
but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v they_o customary_o and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v for_o though_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o these_o his_o synagogue-attendance_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v use_v it_o for_o these_o many_o year_n man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o duty_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_v of_o worship_n zech._n 7._o 3._o they_o come_v with_o a_o fond_a scruple_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o old_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o â—ast_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v again_o shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o â—ith_n month_n separate_v myself_o as_o i_o have_v do_v these_o so_o many_o year_n 3._o much_o slightness_n and_o perfunctoriness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o think_v god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o will_v set_v off_o themselves_o with_o applause_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o yet_o how_o slight_a be_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n alone_o consider_v you_o must_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a you_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o in_o a_o overly_o fashion_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o slightness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o they_o offer_v a_o sickly_a offer_n say_v god_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a you_o do_v not_o consider_v my_o majesty_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v this_o evil_a rest_a in_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tale_n and_o number_n of_o your_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 11._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o rest_v and_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o to_o build_v all_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o debt_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o rest_v in_o those_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o excuse_v for_o other_o thing_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v pride_n even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o duty_n which_o seem_v spiritual_a many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a tickle_a of_o heart_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n as_o when_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o come_v off_o roundly_o and_o part_n have_v their_o free_a course_n and_o career_n this_o complacency_n and_o pride_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o public_a where_o we_o have_v advantage_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o with_o applause_n but_o in_o private_a between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v conceit_v of_o his_o gift_n they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n when_o invention_n be_v quick_a and_o free_a he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o may_v make_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o part_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth_n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o vainglory_n he_o come_v here_o to_o dissuade_v from_o another_o abuse_n and_o that_o be_v babble_v and_o lip-labour_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o another_o abuse_n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o sin_n tax_v 2._o the_o reason_n which_o our_o lord_n produce_v against_o it_o first_o the_o sin_n tax_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o we_o translate_v vain_a repetition_n and_o the_o last_o much_o speak_v both_o may_v well_o go_v together_o for_o when_o man_n affect_v to_o say_v much_o they_o will_v use_v vain_a repetition_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o which_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o prudent_a and_o wise_a men._n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v vain_a repetition_n battus_n be_v a_o foolish_a poet_n that_o make_v long_a hymn_n consist_v of_o many_o line_n but_o such_o as_o be_v often_o repeat_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o ovid_n bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o double_v they_o over_o montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montihus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o again_o et_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la perfide_fw-la prodis_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la prodis_fw-la ait_fw-fr and_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n be_v take_v which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o idle_a babble_n over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n represent_v this_o vain_a go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 14._o a_o fool_n also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v speak_v groundless_a fruitless_a repetition_n be_v here_o reprove_v or_o the_o tumble_v out_o of_o many_o insignificant_a word_n and_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o this_o be_v vain_a repetition_n but_o the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o tax_v the_o same_o abuse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v it_o signify_v affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n or_o use_v many_o word_n not_o out_o of_o fervency_n of_o mind_n but_o mere_o to_o prolong_v the_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o length_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o powerful_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n or_o a_o more_o comely_a piece_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v what_o our_o lord_n here_o reprove_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n second_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n produce_v against_o it_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n the_o heathen_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o custom_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o especial_o when_o ground_v upon_o a_o error_n or_o a_o misprision_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n for_o their_o mere_a pray_v and_o compose_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n with_o thunder_a name_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o here_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n 1._o christianity_n and_o true_a religion_n take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o will_v decide_v many_o question_n about_o prayer_n and_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n go_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o omniscient_a god_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o want_n and_o necessity_n 3._o as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n who_o have_v a_o propense_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o help_v we_o even_o before_o we_o ask_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v this_o viz._n doct._n that_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n needless_o to_o affect_v length_n of_o speech_n or_o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n our_o lord_n dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o here_o and_o his_o authority_n shall_v sway_v with_o we_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observance_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o contrary_a eccles
to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n say_v isa._n 64._o 8._o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o plead_v for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o that_o common_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v their_o potter_n and_o they_o his_o clay_n and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o claim_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n when_o we_o can_v claim_v mercy_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n three_o his_o attribute_n three_o this_o text_n offer_v god_n omnisciency_n he_o know_v his_o fatherly_a care_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v even_o before_o we_o ask_v 1._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v our_o person_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n by_o person_n and_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n psal._n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o our_o wander_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o our_o tear_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o they_o to_o show_v god_n particular_a notice_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n and_o he_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o very_a posture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o where_o act_n 9_o 11._o go_v to_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n in_o such_o a_o city_n in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o room_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v pray_v and_o he_o see_v not_o only_o that_o you_o pray_v but_o how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v discern_v between_o lustâ—_n and_o groan_n word_n and_o affection_n and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n for_o it_o be_v say_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o he_o know_v what_o pinch_v and_o press_v you_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o you_o but_o he_o do_v take_v care_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cark_n care_n do_v but_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o he_o be_v do_v already_o our_o care_n be_v needless_a fruitless_a burdensome_a but_o his_o be_v assiduous_a powerful_a bless_v a_o small_a matter_n may_v occasion_n much_o vexation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o make_v know_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n phil_n 4._o 6._o pray_v for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o your_o father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 32._o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o child_n or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o temptation_n upon_o you_o to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o conquer_v such_o a_o difficulty_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o this_o will_v prevent_v torment_v thoughtfulness_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o anticipate_v your_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o next_o thought_n be_v his_o readiness_n to_o help_v this_o shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o your_o mind_n and_o shall_v habituate_v these_o thought_n how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o his_o purpose_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v isa._n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o jer._n 31._o 20._o i_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n god_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v present_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o you_o to_o ask_v this_o will_v help_v and_o direct_v you_o mighty_o in_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o relieve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_o three_o for_o direction_n about_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n fervency_n reverence_n confidence_n 1._o fervency_n that_o usual_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n especial_o spiritual_a weakness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a all_o christian_n have_v continual_a need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o have_v continual_a necessity_n both_o within_o and_o without_o go_v cry_n to_o god_n your_o father_n without_o affectation_n but_o not_o without_o affection_n and_o seek_v your_o supply_n from_o he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o want_n be_v increase_v for_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_a defect_n be_v less_o bear_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a our_o needs_o must_v stir_v up_o fresh_a long_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v knock._n luk._n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v we_o spend_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o dispute_n contest_v earthly_a pursuit_n our_o importunate_a earnestness_n run_v in_o a_o worldly_a channel_n no_o no_o it_o must_v be_v from_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o he_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 2._o reverence_n a_o reverend_a respectful_a carriage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v mark_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n so_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v of_o joy_n and_o tremble_v god_n love_n do_v not_o abase_v his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o majesty_n diminish_v his_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v serious_a remember_v god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o â—e_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89._o 7._o 3._o with_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o there_o be_v boldness_n in_o pour_v out_o our_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v certain_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o upon_o other_o term_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v prayer_n into_o babble_v much-speaking_a to_o affectation_n of_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o abuse_n and_o labour_n